school_n there_o be_v nothing_o learn_v but_o busie-talking_a 6._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 9_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 10._o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 10_o 133._o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n 10._o yesterday_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 18._o the_o father_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o 17_o 18._o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 40_o 201_o 203._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o send_v pastor_n 50._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o 88_o his_o come_a be_v necessary_a 89._o by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 89_o 119_o 120_o 133._o whether_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o be_v explain_v 90._o be_v form_v within_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 128_o 148._o by_o his_o life_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n 149_o 150._o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n 135._o how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n 167_o 168._o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v 164_o 165._o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o by_o suffer_v 265._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n 305_o 306._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o inward_a come_n 325._o christian_n how_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v 4_o 8_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 169_o 290_o 191_o 193_o 200.201_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 36_o 37._o his_o privilege_n 37._o when_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o come_v together_o 184_o 185._o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 278_o 279._o they_o recoil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o first_o purity_n 293._o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o swear_v not_o 378._o and_o we_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fight_v 386._o christianity_n be_v make_v as_o a_o art_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n without_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 39_o 40._o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o scepticism_n 208_o 290_o 300._o it_o be_v place_v chief_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n 186._o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o 244._o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n thereof_o 290_o 291_o 300._o why_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 309._o what_o will_v contribute_v to_o its_o commendation_n 354._o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o she_o be_v concern_v her_o member_n visibility_n profession_n degeneration_n succession_n 181_o to_o 199._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 203._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o theseus_n boat_n 219._o in_o her_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o against_o who_o 323._o she_o be_v more_o corrupt_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n 340._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 321._o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 192._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o roman-church_n no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ceremony_n than_o among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jew_n 185._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 298._o clergy_n 214_o 218_o 216_o 226_o 227_o 321._o clothes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v thing_n superfluous_a in_o clothes_n 364_o 365_o 366_o 388_o 389._o comforter_n for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v 6_o 7._o commission_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n 202._o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a thing_n 303._o that_o body_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o communicate_v 303_o 304._o how_o any_o become_v partaker_n thereof_o 307_o 308_o 309._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n 304_o 308_o to_o 316._o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v 316_o to_o 331._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v obtain_v 59_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o quaker_n 333_o 352_o 353._o compliment_n see_v title_n conscience_n see_v magistrate_n it_o be_v definition_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n 92_o 93_o 94_o 332._o the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a 176._o he_o that_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n sin_v and_o concern_v a_o err_a conscience_n 332._o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n 332._o what_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v defend_v 333._o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 333._o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 345._o conversion_n what_o be_v man_n therein_o be_v rather_o a_o passion_n than_o a_o action_n 102._o augustine_n saying_n 95._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o two_o example_n 95_o 96._o correction_n how_o and_o against_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v 333._o covenant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant-worship_n 26_o 232_o 233_o 253_o 254_o 255_o 289_o 290._o see_v also_o gospel_n law_n cross._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 301._o d._n dance_v see_v play_n day_n whether_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o concern_v the_o day_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 235_o 316._o deacon_n 323._o death_n see_v adam_n redemption_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 65_o 66._o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 66._o devil_n he_o care_v not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n provide_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heart_n 8_o 116_o 117._o he_o can_v form_v a_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n 16._o he_o haunt_v among_o the_o wicked_a 165._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 211_o 212_o 213._o when_o he_o can_v work_v nothing_o 249_o 250._o he_o keep_v man_n in_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o substance_n 310_o 311_o 323._o dispute_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o shoemaker_n with_o a_o certain_a professor_n 208_o 209._o of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o unlettered_a clown_n 209_o 210._o divinity_n school-divinity_n 200._o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o dream_n see_v faith_n miracle_n e_o ear._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o bodily_a ear_n 7_o 16._o easter_n be_v celebrate_v otherway_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o in_o the_o eastern_a 30._o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 30._o elder_n 14_o 217._o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o 272._o eminency_n your_o eminency_n see_v title_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 169._o epistle_n see_v james_n john_n peter_n esau_n 241._o ethic_n or_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o christian_n 209._o evangelist_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o now_o adays_o may_v be_v so_o call_v 216_o 217._o excellency_n your_o excellency_n see_v title_n exorcism_n 301._o f_o faith_n its_o definition_n and_o what_o its_o object_n be_v 14_o 15_o 16._o how_o far_o and_o how_o appearance_n outward_a voice_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n 16._o that_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o 17._o its_o foundation_n 36_o 37._o see_v revelation_n scripture_n farellus_n 321._o father_n see_v knowledge_n revelation_n 14._o father_n so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o 48._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n 29._o concern_v the_o septuagint_a interpretation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n 48._o they_o preach_v universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n 78._o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o
covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n first_o this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_n he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o your_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o thâ—_n word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o assent_v unto_o but_o positive_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n remain_v always_o and_o put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n him_z do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n neither_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o righteous_a immediate_o obejective_o and_o continual_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v yet_o more_o ample_o express_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reassert_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.10_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o object_n here_o be_v god_n law_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v god_n people_n and_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o know_v he_o in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n before_o be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o it_o be_v inward_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a the_o people_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a and_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o concern_v which_o augustin_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr litera_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n first_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o new_a law_n be_v a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o implant_v law_n lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n write_v as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la a_o implant_v law_n and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v without_o but_o the_o new_a law_n be_v write_v within_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o gospel_n preferable_a to_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n far_o worse_o for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a thing_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n immediate_o than_o only_o mediate_o as_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o under_o the_o law_n have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o now_o cry_v it_o be_v cease_v again_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holys_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v then_o certain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o guess_v and_o divine_a from_o concern_v one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o can_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o better_a thing_n though_o many_o be_v so_o unwise_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o even_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o own_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o have_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o vail_n whereby_o not_o only_o one_o and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n may_v enter_v but_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o pure_a heart_n he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o premise_v i_o argue_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o not_o inward_a not_o immediate_a or_o not_o objective_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a §_o xii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o these_o word_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 2._o ver_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o special_a peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o they_o of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o anoint_v in_o they_o as_o a_o more_o certain_a touchstone_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o try_v seducer_n by_o even_o then_o his_o own_o write_n for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o concern_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o infer_v that_o have_v say_v to_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o most_o firm_a constant_a and_o certain_a bulwark_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o continue_v thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n neither_o guide_v they_o against_o all_o hazard_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v anoint_v abide_n in_o he_o which_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n inward_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o anoint_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o the_o objection_n usual_o form_v against_o
suffer_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o prepare_v people_n heart_n and_o also_o give_v the_o preacher_n what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o they_o but_o he_o have_v hammer_v together_o in_o his_o closet_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o illeterature_n and_o by_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o patch_v together_o other_o man_n write_n and_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v he_o speak_v a_o hour_n while_o the_o glass_n run_v and_o without_o wait_v or_o feell_v the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o declaim_v that_o by_o haphazard_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o seasonable_a for_o the_o people_n condition_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o say_v his_o prayer_n also_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n which_o customary_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o how_o unfruitful_a it_o be_v and_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o set_a time_n for_o worship_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o proposition_n sect._n 45._o no_o less_o impertinent_o allege_v offer_v needless_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o these_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o outward_a conveniency_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o lead_v people_n into_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv._o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o antitipe_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o four_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._n three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n
see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporal_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_n they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n 1.17_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5.8_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a mâ—n_z be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o wash_a one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 5.14_o all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_n his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o other_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n the_o first_o proposition_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v any_o art_n or_o science_n seek_v first_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v obtain_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o earthly_a how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o shall_v our_o inquiry_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o he_o that_o err_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reduce_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o miss_v his_o road_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o mark_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a his_o mistake_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a will_v be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n first_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o from_o the_o great_a weariness_n of_o his_o mind_n occasion_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o tender_a yet_o real_a glance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o present_a trouble_n and_o the_o fervent_a breathe_n he_o have_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o disorder_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n tender_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n and_o so_o not_o have_v then_o a_o distinct_a discern_a through_o forwardness_n embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o bring_v present_a ease_n if_o either_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o from_o the_o secret_a inclination_n to_o what_o do_v comply_v with_o his_o natural_a disposition_n he_o fall_v upon_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o so_o do_v centre_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o remove_v he_o thence_o again_o how_o wrong_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o first_o anguish_n be_v over_o he_o become_v more_o hardy_a and_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o a_o certain_a confidence_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o mind_n unwillingness_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o new_a doubtfulness_n or_o the_o former_a anxiety_n of_o a_o search_n this_o sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o most_o of_o all_o resist_a christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a
life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o upright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particullary_a relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v 3._o where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n faith_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o storm_n which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v paedag._n truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o as_o vet_n bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 103._o 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150_o to_o hedibia_n question_v 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n dei_fw-la persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v gospel_n that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillas_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n 84._o and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchton_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o these_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicer_n doctor_n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o st._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n
though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o coneption_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v disjoin_v from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath._n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_n and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n and_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustin_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mothers-womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a guilt_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v we_o to_o treat_v of_o be_v first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_n to_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v these_o teacher_n which_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o ten_o proposition_n where_o that_o matter_n be_v more_o particular_o handle_v §_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o first_o not_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o many_o curious_a notion_n which_o many_o have_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o come_v to_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o god_n this_o loss_n be_v signify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o command_n for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o this_o death_n can_v not_o be_v a_o outward_a death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o respect_v his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o fall_n beside_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o express_v gen._n 3.24_o so_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o man_n and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_v sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n now_o whatsoever_o literal_a signification_n this_o may_v have_v we_o may_v safe_o ascribe_v to_o this_o paradise_n a_o mystical_a signification_n and_o true_o account_v it_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n obtain_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o these_o cherubim_n give_v way_n and_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o enter_v by_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o door_n so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o whit_n of_o adam_n guilt_n to_o man_n until_o they_o make_v it_o they_o by_o the_o like_a act_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o man_n who_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n natural_o can_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o he_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o nature_n have_v not_o himself_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o retain_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o any_o will_n or_o light_v capable_a to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o neither_o can_v his_o posterity_n for_o whatsoever_o real_a good_a any_o man_n do_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o this_o natural_a condition_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o which_o word_n as_o they_o be_v very_o positive_a so_o be_v they_o very_o comprehensive_a observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o they_o first_o there_o be_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n second_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o some_o part_n evil_a continual_o nor_o yet_o only_o evil_a at_o sometime_o but_o both_o only_a evil_n and_o always_o and_o continal_o evil_a which_o certain_o exclude_v any_o good_a as_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o man_n heart_n natural_o for_o that_o
and_o rule_v man_n in_o thing_n natural_a for_o as_o god_n give_v two_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n so_o have_v he_o give_v man_n the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n a_o spiritual_a divine_a light_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o even_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o ought_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_o and_o comfortable_o order_v in_o natural_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o this_o divine_a and_o pure_a light_n which_o enlighten_v reason_n in_o those_o that_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o true_a light_n we_o confess_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o man_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o his_o reason_n help_v he_o in_o go_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v rational_a we_o do_v further_a right_o distinguish_v this_o from_o man_n natural_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o in_o man_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o impure_a tit._n 1.15_o that_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o this_o light_n can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o defile_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o consent_v to_o evil_n or_o wickedness_n in_o any_o for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v that_o be_v provable_a eph._n 5.13_o and_o so_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n for_o god_n against_o every_o unrighteousness_n in_o man._n now_o conscience_n to_o define_v it_o true_o come_v from_o conscire_fw-la and_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o arise_v in_o man_n heart_n from_o what_o agree_v contradict_v or_o be_v contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n believe_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o become_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o transgress_v by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o blind_v or_o defile_v with_o a_o wrong_a belief_n there_o arise_v a_o conscience_n from_o that_o belief_n which_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o go_v against_o it_o as_o for_o example_n a_o turk_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o with_o a_o false_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o drink_v wine_n if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o keep_v many_o concubine_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v already_o defile_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o whereas_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v mind_v it_o will_v reprove_v he_o not_o only_o for_o commit_v fornication_n but_o also_o as_o he_o become_v obedient_a thereunto_o inform_v he_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o impostor_n as_o well_o as_o socrates_n be_v inform_v by_o it_o in_o his_o day_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o heathen_n go_n so_o if_o a_o papist_n eat_n flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o in_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v image_n his_o conscience_n will_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v already_o blind_v with_o a_o false_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n whereas_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n never_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o abomination_n thus_o than_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o it_o for_o conscience_n follow_v the_o judgement_n do_v not_o inform_v it_o but_o this_o light_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v remove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n open_v the_o understanding_n and_o rectify_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v whereof_o some_o of_o we_o have_v fit_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o candle_n a_o lantern_n be_v useful_a when_o a_o clear_a candle_n burn_v and_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o otherwise_o of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o man_n be_v natural_a conscience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o continual_o commend_v man_n this_o not_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v up_o and_o direct_a people_n to_o as_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a guide_n unto_o life_n eternal_a last_o this_o light_n seed_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o be_v no_o power_n or_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o health_n can_v when_o he_o please_v stir_v up_o move_v and_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o and_o except_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a cause_n or_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n he_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o move_v blow_n and_o strive_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v meet_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n yet_o can_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v or_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n stir_v up_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o which_o come_v upon_o all_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o soul_n mighty_o tender_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o which_o time_n if_o man_n resist_v it_o not_o but_o close_o with_o it_o he_o come_v to_o know_v salvation_n by_o it_o even_o as_o the_o lake_n of_o bethsaida_n do_v not_o cure_v all_o those_o that_o wash_v in_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o wash_v first_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o god_n move_v in_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o this_o seed_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o some_o singular_a time_n set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o serious_o invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n offer_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o who_o this_o paper_n shall_v come_v who_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o honest_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v bring_v upon_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n this_o then_o o_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o if_o thou_o resist_v not_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n and_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n which_o blow_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whither_o it_o go_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v §_o xvii_o and_o last_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o seed_n or_o light_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o manifest_o how_o we_o differ_v vast_o from_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v a_o natural_a power_n or_o light_n in_o man_n and_o how_o our_o principle_n lead_v above_o all_o other_o to_o attribute_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o the_o mere_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o than_o that_o ask_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n how_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o armenian_n for_o if_o two_o man_n have_v equal_a sufficient_a light_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o one_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o the_o other_o not_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o one_o improve_v it_o the_o other_z not_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o salvation_n beyond_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o such_o we_o thus_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n will_v save_v all_o so_o it_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o all_o for_o to_o save_v they_o he_o that_o resist_v its_o strive_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o
be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n thus_o both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o will_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o reject_v his_o condemnation_n be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n only_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n also_o by_o these_o position_n two_o great_a objection_n which_o often_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v well_o solve_v the_o first_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n seem_v precise_o to_o have_v decree_v and_o predestinate_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n which_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n david_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n for_o these_o be_v number_v among_o such_o to_o who_o this_o prevalency_n be_v give_v the_o objection_n be_v easy_o loose_v the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v ordain_v some_o wicked_a person_n to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v obdure_v their_o heart_n to_o force_v they_o unto_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n who_o if_o they_o be_v number_v among_o those_o man_n who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v pass_v over_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o solve_v as_o will_n more_o evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n think_v meet_v to_o pass_v over_o §_o xix_o have_v thus_o clear_o and_o evident_o state_v the_o question_n and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o divers_a objection_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v so_o will_v it_o make_v our_o probation_n both_o the_o easy_a and_o the_o short_a the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o time_n give_v in_o which_o those_o may_v have_v be_v save_v that_o actual_o perish_v the_o matter_n be_v do_v for_o none_o deny_v but_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n this_o then_o appear_v by_o the_o regret_v and_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v challenge_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o except_v of_o nor_o close_o with_o god_n visitation_n and_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o then_o first_o of_o all_o to_o cain_n gen._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cain_n before_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n when_o the_o evil_a seed_n begin_v to_o tempt_v he_o and_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o see_v how_o god_n give_v warning_n to_o cain_n in_o season_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n towards_o he_o acceptance_n and_o remission_n if_o he_o do_v well_o for_o this_o interrogation_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v import_v a_o affirmative_a thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v god_n almighty_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o day_n even_o for_o cain_n to_o be_v accept_v neither_o can_v god_n have_v propose_v the_o do_v of_o good_a as_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v cain_n sufficient_a strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v good_a this_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v even_o that_o he_o give_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v this_o manifest_o imply_v that_o his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n and_o do_v strive_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n which_o season_n expire_a god_n cease_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o man_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v expire_v see_v it_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o resistance_n work_v its_o effect_n then_o to_o wit_n continual_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o from_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa._n 30.18_o and_o to_o be_v long-suffering_a exod._n 34.6_o num._n 14.18_o psal._n 86.15_o jer._n 15.15_o here_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o prayer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o expostulate_v with_o god_n he_o shut_v out_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v will_v thou_o altogether_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v whereas_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v perpetual_a and_o their_o wound_n altogether_o incurable_a yea_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v express_o that_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o gen._n 6.3_o before_o mention_v do_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o our_o proposition_n and_o that_o none_o may_v object_v that_o this_o long-suffering_a or_o strive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v express_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v salvation_n and_o with_o this_o long-suffering_a a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o couple_n that_o god_n be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v where_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n as_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o hold_v forth_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a which_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o be_v now_o to_o all_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v they_o be_v to_o account_v this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o they_o salvation_n now_o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n can_v they_o account_v it_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n convey_v to_o they_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o salvation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n peter_n further_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n hold_v forth_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o he_o add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n be_v epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n insinuate_v plain_o this_o of_o those_o expression_n in_o paul_n epistle_n as_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o unlearned_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v make_v to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a towards_o all_o in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o all_o may_v be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n many_o have_v take_v more_o heed_n than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o this_o advertisement_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o peter_n seem_v here_o most_o particular_o to_o hint_n at_o do_v much_o contribute_v also_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n paul_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o say_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o such_o he_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n
saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v possess_v must_v be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a sufficient_a and_o save_v principle_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n be_v christ_n own_o word_n john_n 12.36_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o this_o they_o object_n that_o by_o light_v here_o be_v understand_v christ_n outward_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o how_o they_o evince_n that_o christ_n intend_v that_o here_o i_o see_v not_o nay_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o word_n while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n least_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o word_n import_v that_o when_o that_o light_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v remove_v than_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o capacity_n or_o season_n of_o believe_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o many_o do_v saving_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o outward_a man_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o light_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v that_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n even_o during_o the_o day_n of_o man_n visitation_n which_o while_o it_o continue_v to_o call_v invite_v and_o exhort_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o and_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o but_o when_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o reject_v it_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n but_o leave_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n as_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o darkness_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o which_o they_o can_v know_v where_o to_o go_v neither_o work_n any_o way_n profitable_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o many_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n as_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o this_o save_v light_n shine_v in_o all_o that_o it_o may_v save_v they_o concern_v which_o also_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n say_v well_o and_o defend_v our_o principle_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n endeavour_v to_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n 11._o for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o wonderful_a method_n of_o sublime_a thing_n and_o overturning_a of_o objection_n he_o have_v just_a now_o call_v the_o son_n the_o true_a light_n by_o who_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o may_v then_o object_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o if_o this_o light_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o suggest_v unto_o man_n piety_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o so_o long_o unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o he_o nor_o he_o total_o light_n let_v any_o shall_v so_o object_v he_o divine_o infer_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o letoy_n not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a light_n but_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n for_o the_o son_n enlighten_v but_o the_o creature_n reject_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o abuse_v the_o sharpness_n of_o understand_v grant_v it_o by_o which_o it_o may_v have_v natural_o know_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prodigal_a have_v turn_v its_o sight_n to_o the_o creature_n neglect_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o through_o lazyness_n and_o negligence_n bury_v the_o illumination_n and_o despise_v this_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o do_v he_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o wickedness_n who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o light_n for_o as_o albeit_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o all_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o none_o thence_o can_v just_o accuse_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o will_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o see_v to_o the_o blindness_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o brightness_n upon_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o say_v then_o that_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o light_n for_o nature_n retain_v still_o the_o strength_n of_o understand_v divine_o give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n be_v dull_v by_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o become_v worse_o and_o have_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o languish_v when_o therefore_o the_o like_a befall_v to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n just_o pray_v cry_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o blearedness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o blindness_n be_v remove_v which_o detain_v we_o in_o our_o former_a ignorance_n by_o these_o word_n then_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v as_o ungrateful_a and_o unsensible_a not_o know_v its_o author_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n that_o it_o may_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o old_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o a_o cluster_n hang_v from_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o appear_v cyrillus_n believe_v that_o a_o save_a illumination_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o nature_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o understand_v divine_o give_v it_o for_o he_o understand_v this_o universal_a illumination_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o judge_n that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v some_o natural_a gift_n §_o xxii_o that_o this_o save_v light_n and_o seed_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christ_n tell_v express_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o from_o v_o 18._o mark_n 4._o and_o luke_n 8.11_o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n sow_v in_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o ja._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o implant_v engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o fructified_a abundant_o let_v we_o then_o observe_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o save_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v real_o sow_v in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a ground_n and_o by_o the_o way-side_n where_o
it_o do_v not_o profit_n but_o become_v useless_a as_o to_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v then_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v the_o parable_n which_o hinder_v this_o seed_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o not_o but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o salvation_n plant_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o god_n which_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o hinder_v concern_v this_o parable_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la on_o the_o 4_o chap._n of_o mark_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n book_n 7._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v liberal_o sow_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ground_n and_o ground_n but_o simple_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n without_o distinction_n so_o our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v the_o food_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o part_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o last_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v than_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o he_o that_o have_v two_o talent_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v five_o because_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o master_n profit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v do_v so_o his_o talon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v proportionable_o bring_v forth_o its_o interest_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o to_o some_o five_o talent_n to_o some_o two_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o but_o one_o talon_n yet_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luk._n 12.48_o he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o talent_n be_v accept_v for_o give_v four_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o ten_o so_o shall_v he_o also_o that_o give_v the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v give_v two_o and_o no_o doubt_n one_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v produce_v two_o as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o have_v produce_v ten_o or_o two_o four_o §_o xxiii_o three_o this_o save_v spiritual_a light_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n even_o that_o very_a gospel_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n col._n 1.23_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o though_o the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n which_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n add_v that_o therein_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v no_o outward_a gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soâ—l_n that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v righteousness_n come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o for_o though_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n say_v the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v manifest_v within_o by_o which_o inward_a manifestation_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o inward_a principle_n we_o can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a visible_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n therefore_o he_o say_v first_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o godhead_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o though_o any_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a creation_n do_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o supernatural_a or_o save_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o declare_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o what_o will_v such_o a_o knowledge_n avail_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a creation_n though_o it_o may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o nor_o do_v it_o inform_v i_o of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a how_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o temptation_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o come_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o must_v be_v from_o some_o inward_a manifestation_n in_o my_o heart_n whereas_o those_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v by_o that_o inward_a law_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n appear_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o or_o in_o general_a declare_v this_o mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n require_v till_o he_o have_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o manifest_v in_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hide_v the_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o sensual_a care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n above_o mention_v do_v appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n open_v and_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o rom._n 10._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v
and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o do_v he_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 15_o verse_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n say_v but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insinuate_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o of_o the_o outward_a apostle_n that_o say_v be_v not_o true_a neither_o then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yea_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o great_a and_o spacious_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o outward_o this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a word_n be_v here_o enumerate_v it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o search_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v exempt_a from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o this_o ultimate_o and_o mediate_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n yet_o near_o and_o immediate_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n or_o light_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o else_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n see_v and_o discern_v man_n thought_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o left_a man_n without_o a_o witness_n act._n 14.17_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o as_o this_o word_n bear_v witness_n for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n only_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n the_o light_n be_v give_v that_o all_o through_o it_o may_v believe_v joh._n 1.7_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n heart_n both_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o powerful_a that_o it_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o it_o may_v cut_v off_o iniquity_n from_o he_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v cold_a and_o hard_o like_a iron_n natural_o therefore_o have_v god_n place_v this_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o like_v as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n cold_a be_v warm_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v soften_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worker_n so_o the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n near_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o resist_v not_o warm_v and_o soften_v and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a impression_n and_o image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a touch_v this_o word_n seed_n and_o light_n and_o save_a voice_n call_v all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v ory_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n coming_z and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v unto_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o council_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o and_o thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 3._o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in_o breathe_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up_o bring_v and_o learn_v let_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o
many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o cicero_n call_v a_o invate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rublica_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8_o 9.34_o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n they_o know_v this_o wisdom_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n phocylides_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v best_a his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v instance_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o know_v christ_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o love_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o redeem_v so_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v no_o doubt_n justify_v and_o save_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hence_o justyn_n martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v socrates_n a_o christian_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o word_n be_v christian_n without_o fear_n or_o anxiety_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v apol._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 1._o that_o this_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o of_o old_a the_o greek_n be_v justify_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 47_o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n upon_o which_o place_n lodovicus_n vives_n say_v that_o thus_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n of_o so_o live_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n augustin_n also_o testify_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o many_o and_o multiply_v reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n give_v testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o repeat_v to_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o there_o read_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n who_o without_o converse_n of_o man_n live_v in_o a_o island_n alone_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o premise_n premise_v and_o conclusion_n deduce_v but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n after_o the_o mind_n be_v purify_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a image_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o profound_a stillness_n §_o xxviii_o see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a gift_n grace_n and_o light_n that_o both_o these_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o come_v to_o have_v jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o advantage_n and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o light_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n call_v invite_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o save_v many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o convey_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v arisen_a in_o it_o cry_v out_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v and_o see_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v come_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o may_v know_v that_o that_o little_a small_a thing_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n however_o they_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o seed_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n of_o this_o light_n therefore_o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o virtue_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n wonderful_o say_v and_o wonderful_o do_v who_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o what_o be_v that_o which_o skine_v in_o unto_o i_o and_o smite_v my_o heart_n without_o hurt_n at_o which_o i_o both_o tremble_v and_o be_o inflame_v i_o tremble_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o inflame_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o like_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n which_o shine_v in_o unto_o i_o and_o dispel_v my_o cloud_n which_o have_v again_o cover_v i_o after_o i_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o darkness_n and_o rampire_n of_o my_o punishment_n and_o again_o he_o say_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v
preferment_n man_n become_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a none_o so_o wicked_a none_o so_o profane_a who_o become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o benevolence_n and_o get_v vast_a treasure_n and_o estate_n become_v puff_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o marshal_v themselves_o in_o manifold_a order_n and_o degree_n not_o without_o innumerable_a contest_v and_o alteration_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o constantinople_n precedency_n so_o the_o virtue_n life_n substance_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n which_o dead_a image_n or_o carcase_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o become_v engross_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o inward_a conversion_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o become_v less_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o superstition_n not_o have_v the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v deck_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o visible_a order_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o the_o other_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o live_a man_n which_o however_o cunning_o embalm_v and_o adorn_v with_o ever_o so_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o most_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n still_o without_o sense_n life_n or_o motion_n for_o that_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v no_o less_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o more_o pride_n covetousness_n unclean_a lust_n luxury_n fornication_n profanity_n and_o atheism_n among_o her_o teacher_n and_o chief_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o need_v doubt_v that_o have_v read_v their_o own_o author_n to_o wit_n platina_n and_o other_o now_o though_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o she_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a point_n and_o absurd_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v they_o have_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o retain_v and_o plead_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o these_o abuse_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o even_o among_o they_o though_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v not_o again_o establish_v yet_o the_o same_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v find_v to_o have_v overspread_v and_o leaven_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o death_n barrenness_n dryness_n and_o emptyness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o differ_v from_o papist_n but_o in_o form_n and_o some_o ceremony_n be_v with_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v in_o so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o proceed_v not_o simple_o from_o their_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o way_n which_o also_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o set_n down_o to_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v to_o certain_a principle_n which_o natural_o as_o a_o curse_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o therefore_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v as_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n abstract_a from_o their_o dispute_n concern_v its_o constant_a visibility_n infallibility_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n as_o in_o practice_n so_o in_o principle_n differ_v not_o from_o papist_n for_o they_o engross_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o church_n whole_a nation_n make_v their_o infant_n member_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a or_o profane_a who_o be_v not_o a_o fellow-member_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v through_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n reign_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n through_o this_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o hold_v some_o less_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o notion_n but_o not_o in_o have_v the_o heart_n reform_v and_o renew_v in_o which_o main_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v §_o vi_o but_o the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regret_v by_o which_o chief_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v bar_v out_o among_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o death_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hurtful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o where_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a ministry_n enter_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o scripture_n adage_n 4.9_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o by_o their_o influence_n instead_o of_o minister_a life_n and_o righteousness_n they_o minister_v death_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a backslide_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v hereto_o ascribe_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o whole_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n quest._n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n answ._n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_v to_o other_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n arg._n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v
all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n three_o they_o these_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o or_o need_v it_o not_o yea_o do_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel_n time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o obj._n another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o we_o at_o all_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n answ._n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o david_n do_v solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o &_o c·_fw-la §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a
another_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o also_o unjust_o second_o from_o this_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n this_o abuse_n also_o follow_v that_o good_a honest_a mechanic_n man_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v not_o licentiate_v according_a to_o these_o rule_v they_o prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o it_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o literature_n do_v thereby_o neglect_v the_o gift_n in_o themselves_o and_o quench_v many_o time_n the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o give_v way_n to_o may_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o many_o of_o the_o con_a sermon_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n command_v and_o advice_n be_v slight_v who_o exhort_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o glory_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o plain_a mechanic_n man_n and_o illiterate_a and_o even_o protestant_n do_v no_o less_o than_o papist_n exclude_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n from_o be_v minister_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o their_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o their_o own_o history_n declare_v how_o that_o kind_n of_o illiterate_a man_n do_v without_o learning_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o contribute_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o in_o call_z and_o qualify_a so_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o other_o particular_a step_n of_o the_o ministry_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o life_n to_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o but_o because_o this_o relate_v to_o worship_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v worship_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o be_v concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o preach_n of_o woman_n and_o so_o declare_v what_o we_o hold_v in_o that_o matter_n see_v male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n no_o less_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o when_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o woman_n we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o she_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o to_o reprove_v the_o inconsiderate_a and_o talkative_a woman_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ttouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o unprofitable_a question_n or_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o all_o woman_n ought_v to_o learn_v in_o silence_n not_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o woman_n have_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n else_o have_v the_o say_n of_o joel_n be_v bad_o apply_v by_o peter_n act_v 2.17_o and_o see_v paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a preach_n and_o pray_v it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n if_o that_o place_n be_v otherways_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21.9_o and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o in_o this_o day_n convert_v many_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n and_o by_o they_o also_o frequent_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n which_o manifest_a experience_n put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n §_o xxviii_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o who_o god_n send_v or_o among_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o minister_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v for_o our_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o these_o scripture_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o thing_n do_v grant_v gal._n 6.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.16_o that_o which_o we_o then_o oppose_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v and_o limit_v second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a chargeable_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o three_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n hereof_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o brief_o treat_v as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n a_o refuge_n they_o use_v in_o defend_v most_o of_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v god_n appoint_v the_o levite_n the_o tithe_n obj._n therefore_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o such_o as_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o be_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o under_o the_o law_n answ._n so_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o very_a same_o since_o first_o there_o be_v no_o express_a gospel_n command_v for_o it_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o parity_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v betwixt_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o levite_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v none_o have_v this_o allot_v to_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o next_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o storehouse_n for_o entertain_v of_o widow_n and_o stranger_n but_o these_o preacher_n notwithstanding_o they_o inherit_v what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o claim_v the_o whole_a tithe_n allow_v nothing_o either_o to_o widow_n or_o stranger_n but_o as_o to_o the_o tithe_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v because_o divers_a have_v clear_o and_o learned_o treat_v of_o it_o apart_o and_o also_o divers_a protestant_n do_v confess_v they_o not_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o parity_n as_o to_o the_o quota_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v but_o only_o in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o maintenance_n which_o maintenance_n though_o the_o hearer_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v and_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o ought_v neito_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o force_v i_o prove_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v mat._n 10.8_o and_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o such_o as_o offer_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o need_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n or_o to_o stint_v or_o make_v a_o bargain_n before_o hand_n as_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o among_o papist_n as_o protestant_n do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o any_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a first_o of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o free_o to_o communicate_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v order_v they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o seek_v or_o expect_v a_o reward_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o give_v by_o nicolaus_n arnoldus_fw-la exercit._fw-la theolog_fw-la sect._n 42.43_o
will_n than_o obey_v god_n will_n have_v heap_v up_o sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n and_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o do_v one_o another_o give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n honour_n and_o worship_n while_o they_o be_v both_o inward_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n and_o whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n be_v only_o offer_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n which_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v more_o vitiate_a and_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o prevail_v than_o in_o abuse_v man_n mind_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o as_o among_o many_o other_o so_o among_o those_o call_a christian_n nothing_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n and_o more_o corrupt_v as_o some_o papist_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o free_o approve_v whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o papist_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o their_o controversy_n about_o it_o only_o it_o suffice_v i_o with_o they_o to_o deny_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o popish_a mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o visitation_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o all_o these_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n confraternity_n and_o endless_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n which_o all_o may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v to_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n have_v wrought_v more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v they_o narrow_o to_o consider_v whether_o herein_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n as_o to_o which_o stand_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o branch_n lop_v off_o by_o they_o but_o the_o root_n yet_o remain_v to_o wit_n a_o worship_n act_v in_o and_o from_o man_n will_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o early_o lose_v and_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_n have_v so_o quick_o and_o thorough_o mix_v itself_o herein_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o reformation_n herefrom_o as_o to_o the_o evil_a root_n most_o difficult_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n sudden_o stumble_v at_o the_o account_n of_o our_o proposition_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o here_o we_o patient_o in_o this_o respect_n explain_v ourselves_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n seem_v most_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o 〈…〉_z of_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n for_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v and_o hold_v forth_o out_o sense_n and_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o ii_o and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o authorise_v we_o now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v at_o present_a acceptable_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o that_o what_o may_v have_v be_v both_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a under_o the_o law_n may_v just_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o impertinent_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v arnoldus_fw-la rage_n against_o this_o proposition_n exercit._fw-la theolog._n sect_n 44._o say_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o according_a to_o i_o such_o as_o in_o enoch_n be_v time_n public_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n go_v twice_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o that_o anna_n simeon_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o use_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o these_o time_n such_o a_o consequence_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o no_o less_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a because_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n the_o forward_a man_n not_o hee_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n run_v into_o this_o impertinency_n though_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v practise_v by_o many_o under_o the_o law_n in_o great_a simplicity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v which_o be_v by_o god_n dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a worship_n or_o necessary_a as_o of_o themselves_o for_o transmit_v and_o entertain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o in_o condescension_n to_o they_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatty_n albeit_o then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o veil_v and_o surround_v with_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n §_o iii_o second_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o set_a time_n and_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n nay_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o have_v even_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o careful_o meet_v together_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v drive_v thereform_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o to_o meet_v together_o we_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o a_o joint_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o outward_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o see_v of_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o inward_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o limitation_n we_o condemn_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a actor_n moreover_o persuader_n and_o influencer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o neglect_v that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v lead_v mere_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v second_o in_o that_o these_o peculiar_a man_n come_v not_o hither_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o pray_v as_o they_o feel_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n through_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o he_o give_v utterance_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o refresh_v weary_a soul_n and_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n require_v
and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o con_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n spirit_n will_n and_o wisdom_n §_o vii_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n than_o this_o silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v obtain_v not_o right_o comprehend_v by_o man_n but_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v thorough_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o practise_v but_o by_o such_o as_o find_v no_o outward_a ceremony_n no_o observation_n no_o word_n yea_o not_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o weary_a and_o afflict_a soul_n because_o where_o all_o these_o may_v be_v the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o make_v such_o thing_n effectual_a may_v be_v want_v such_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o outward_n and_o to_o be_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n 20._o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v learned_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o forward_a word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a willing_a and_o comprehension_n and_o feel_v after_o this_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n that_o as_o it_o move_v they_o may_v move_v with_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o its_o power_n and_o influence_v whether_o to_o pray_v preach_v or_o sing_v and_o so_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o not_o act_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o until_o thus_o act_v by_o god_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v natural_o spring_v that_o manner_n of_o sit_v silent_a together_o and_o wait_v together_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o thus_o principled_a meet_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o present_o to_o speak_v pray_v or_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v act_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o each_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o retire_v inward_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o not_o be_v only_o silent_a as_o to_o word_n but_o even_o abstain_v from_o all_o their_o own_o thought_n imagination_n and_o desire_n so_o watch_v in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o outward_o in_o one_o place_n but_o thus_o inward_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n they_o come_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v the_o arising_n of_o this_o life_n which_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o each_o particular_a become_v as_o a_o stand_v of_o refreshment_n and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a meeting_n for_o man_n and_o man_n part_n and_o wisdom_n be_v deny_v and_o chain_v down_o in_o every_o individual_a and_o god_n exalt_v and_o his_o grace_n in_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o his_o name_n come_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n break_v forth_o and_o cover_v all_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o if_o the_o natural_a part_n shall_v arise_v in_o any_o or_o the_o wise_a part_n or_o what_o be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o life_n it_o will_v present_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o judge_v out_o and_o when_o any_o be_v through_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o power_n constrain_v to_o utter_v a_o sentence_n of_o exhortation_n or_o praise_n or_o to_o breath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 19_o than_o all_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o life_n in_o they_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n see_v not_o into_o yet_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n which_o my_o soul_n with_o many_o other_o have_v taste_v of_o hereby_o and_o which_o will_v be_v find_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o hereunto_o for_o when_o people_n be_v gather_v thus_o together_o not_o mere_o to_o hear_v man_n nor_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v inward_o teach_v to_o stay_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n 26.3_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o the_o forward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o hinder_v from_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v so_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n that_o all_o occasion_n for_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o lodging_n here_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a quietness_n and_o retiredness_n of_o mind_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v whereby_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v its_o own_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o join_v together_o in_o this_o same_o work_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a travel_n and_o wrestle_n and_o also_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v abide_v in_o a_o overcome_a of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v often_o great_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o mind_n without_o a_o word_n 4.23_o and_o we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o 〈…〉_z and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o our_o inward_a than_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v which_o make_v we_o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o outward_a water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o as_o many_o thus_o gather_v together_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o truth_n come_v thus_o to_o have_v victory_n and_o dominion_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o receive_v a_o utterance_n and_o speak_v steady_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pure_a life_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o they_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v edifi_v the_o body_n indeed_o such_o be_v the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o that_o divine_a strength_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o thus_o meet_v together_o and_o wait_v in_o silence_n upon_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o one_o have_v come_v in_o that_o have_v be_v unwatchful_a and_o wander_a in_o his_o mind_n or_o sudden_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o outward_a business_n and_o so_o not_o inward_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o retire_v himself_o inward_o this_o power_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n raise_v in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n will_v sudden_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o help_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o good_a in_o he_o and_o beget_v he_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o melt_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o warmth_n will_v take_v hold_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a come_v into_o a_o stove_n or_o as_o a_o flame_n will_v lay_v
thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophecy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repelle_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o commit_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_n not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranget_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a before_o hand_n last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_v effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a and_o unsuccessful_a yea_o according_o to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premiditate_v their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_v thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o it_o have_v often_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v
the_o apostasy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o way_n stand_v immovable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o testimony_n for_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a steady_o to_o propagate_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n who_o progress_n we_o dare_v neither_o retard_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lose_v not_o only_o worldly_a honour_n but_o even_o our_o life_n and_o true_o many_o protestant_n through_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o politic_a end_n comply_v with_o the_o popish_a abomination_n have_v great_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o hurt_v the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n which_o when_o he_o just_o scruple_v to_o perform_v his_o preacher_n take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o for_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o it_o against_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o displease_v many_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o first_o book_n well_o observe_v but_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o method_n of_o pray_v obj._n §_o xxv_o first_o they_o object_n that_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v needful_a to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v needful_a to_o inward_a act_n as_o to_o wit_n desire_n and_o love_n god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n clear_v this_o because_o as_o to_o those_o general_a duty_n answ._n there_o never_o want_v a_o influence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n visitation_n last_v during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v always_o near_o to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o cease_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o prayer_n they_o need_v a_o more_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o object_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v obj._n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v moral_a duty_n as_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n man_n to_o do_v right_a to_o their_o neighbour_n except_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o general_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n answ._n and_o the_o particular_a express_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o and_o concern_v though_o do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n even_o as_o beast_n have_v natural_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o work_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o blessing_n in_o which_o his_o child_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v and_o bless_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v three_o they_o object_n obj._n that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o prayer_n will_v be_v sinful_a 21.4_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o plough_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o pray_n be_v sin_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a answ._n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a act_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o spiritual_a act_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o go_v about_o natural_a act_n without_o it_o the_o analogy_n hold_v better_a thus_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o affirmation_n that_o as_o man_n for_o the_o go_n about_o natural_a act_n need_v his_o natural_a spirit_n so_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n he_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v sinful_a be_v not_o deny_v though_o not_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n four_o they_o object_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n obj._n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o year_n together_o allege_v they_o want_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v by_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o watch_v where_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n motion_n they_o sin_v indeed_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v their_o not_o watch_v so_o their_o neglect_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o see_v if_o they_o do_v pray_v without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v nor_o yet_o will_v their_o prayer_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v useful_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o christian_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o unworthy_o yea_o they_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o unprepared_a must_v abstain_v and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o table_n now_o though_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v first_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o though_o they_o reckon_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o more_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o examination_n five_o they_o object_n act_v 8.22_o where_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n obj._n that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o pray_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v they_o omit_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o act_v 8._o verse_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v he_o first_o repent_v now_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o somewhat_o of_o that_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o influence_n such_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n obj._n and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o find_v acceptable_a as_o achab_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v before_o solve_v for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o indulgence_n at_o sometime_o and_o to_o some_o person_n upon_o singular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n great_a inconvenience_n
will_v follow_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o next_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n oftentime_o before_o their_o day_n be_v expire_v from_o which_o they_o may_v at_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o as_o remain_v altogether_o wicked_a but_o as_o enter_v into_o piety_n from_o whence_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o very_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v soul_n to_o breath_n forth_o either_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n former_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o word_n as_o be_v the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o zacharias_n simeon_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a customary_a way_n of_o sing_v it_o have_v in_o scripture_n no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o true_a christiansty_n yea_o beside_o all_o the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o more_o peculiar_a that_o often_o time_n great_a and_o horrid_a lie_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a profane_a people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o personate_v the_o experience_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a david_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a as_o to_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o some_o of_o more_o sobriety_n who_o utter_v they_o forth_o as_o where_o they_o will_v sing_v sometime_o psal._n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o verse_n 15._o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o psal._n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o that_o speak_v know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o will_v confess_v just_o after_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o those_o virtue_n which_o but_o just_a before_o they_o have_v assert_v themselves_o endue_v with_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o juggle_n and_o indeed_o such_o sing_v do_v more_o please_v the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o man_n than_o the_o pure_a ear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v all_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n that_o sing_v then_o that_o please_v he_o must_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o heart_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o in_o and_o by_o which_o rich_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n be_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o but_o as_o to_o their_o artificial_a music_n either_o by_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n or_o voice_n we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o xxvii_o but_o last_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_n be_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n art_n or_o industry_n neither_o need_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n nor_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o therefore_o too_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o because_o he_o find_v no_o room_n there_o for_o his_o imagination_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v his_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n so_o that_o this_o form_n be_v observe_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a without_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o naked_a without_o it_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o invite_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o dote_v upon_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o out_o adversary_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n be_v self-pleasing_a as_o in_o which_o they_o can_v large_o exercise_v their_o natural_a part_n and_o invention_n and_o as_o to_o most_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a sense_n they_o can_v pleasant_o continue_v it_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v it_o §_o xxviii_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o its_o influence_n be_v begin_v by_o its_o motion_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v a_o worship_n pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o eph._n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o conclude_v in_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o need_v not_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o act_v both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o vain_a oblation_n which_o god_n always_o reject_v as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 1.13_o prov._n 15.29_o john_n 9.31_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.17_o and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n §_o i._o i_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n how_o great_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o stranger_n to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n natural_a propensity_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o exalt_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o intermix_v his_o own_o work_n and_o product_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v all_o the_o idle_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o numerous_a superstitious_a invention_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o when_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n do_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n many_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o wash_n outward_a purification_n and_o cleansing_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o more_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o way_n more_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a
water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptise_a arg._n do_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n allegation_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptise_a with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_z not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o forhi_v virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n abovementioned_a where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28._o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_v 2.41.8.12_o 13_o 38.9.18.10.48.16.15.18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16.19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water-baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o place_n above_o cite_v second_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n and_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v i_o say_v nay_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o teach_v or_o inform_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o import_v a_o reach_a to_o and_o melt_v the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n inform_v beside_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v put_v together_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o needless_a tautology_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n than_o teach_v and_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n three_o they_o say_v baptism_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n obj._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o wrought_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v instrumental_o do_v by_o man_n fit_v of_o god_n answ._n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o his_o impart_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o to_o beget_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n ascribe_v it_o to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o since_o paul_n commission_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o christ_n cooperate_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o may_v also_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v as_o performable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v needful_a to_o concur_v thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n obi._n last_o they_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o water-baptism_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o answ._n if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v here_o of_o water-baptism_n then_o that_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v
pelagian_n for_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o manichee_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v universal_o give_v by_o baptism_n and_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a by_o augustin_n for_o deny_v exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n protestant_n deny_v also_o so_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o foolish_o to_o upbraid_v we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o deny_v water-baptism_n see_v they_o can_v show_v any_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a in_o several_a thing_n to_o have_v use_v it_o nor_o yet_o who_o use_v it_o do_v not_o use_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n who_o testify_v against_o water-baptism_n for_o one_o alanus_n pag._n 103_o 104_o 107._o speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n either_o in_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v baptism_n particular_o ten_o canonic_n so_o call_v be_v burn_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n and_o p._n pithaeus_n tell_v in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o guienne_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o one_o johannes_n floracensis_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oliva_n abbot_n of_o the_o ausonian_n church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n on_o childeâ—-mass-day_n foy_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o king_n robert_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a nigh_o fourteen_o of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o their_o laic_n who_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v stiff_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o also_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o time_n of_o this_o deed_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n by_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n lib._n 3._o in_o hugh_n and_o robert_n actum_fw-la aureliae_fw-la publicae_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la domini_fw-la 1022_o regni_fw-la roberti_n regis_fw-la 28._o indictione_n 5._o quando_fw-la stephanus_n haeresiarcha_fw-la &_o complice_n ejus_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exusti_fw-la aureliae_fw-la now_o for_o their_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o manichee_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o will_v no_o more_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n or_o give_v more_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o manichee_n than_o because_o some_o call_v by_o they_o manichee_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v manichee_n or_o heretic_n which_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n shun_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n testify_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v former_o discuss_v it_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o thesis_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v for_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v cease_v then_o sure_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v as_o to_o this_o latter_a part_n for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v water-baptism_n it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o that_o prove_v water-baptism_n cease_v prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v vain_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v that_o water-baptism_n continue_v have_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a that_o need_v something_o further_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n of_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o infant-baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o gangrene_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n without_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n §_o i._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o first_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a state_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v reach_v to_o nor_o comprehend_v as_o they_o there_o abide_v neither_o as_o they_o there_o be_v can_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v still_o labour_v work_a conceive_a and_o imagine_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a understanding_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n therefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n much_o be_v hide_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o while_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v quarrel_a and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o mere_a shadow_n outside_n and_o form_n but_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n life_n and_o virtue_n §_o ii_o the_o body_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o believer_n partake_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o humane_a or_o elementary_a as_o augustin_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o tractat._n psal._n 98._o except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v spill_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n who_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n exhort_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest·_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o that_o body_n what_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n that_o divine_a spiritual_n celestial_a substance_n answ._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n this_o be_v that_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o wherethrough_a he_o communicate_v life_n to_o man_n and_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o whereby_o also_o man_n come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n from_o verse_n 32_o to_o the_o end_n where_o christ_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o this_o evangelist_n and_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o spiritual_a say_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n of_o break_v bread_n with_o his_o disciple_n neither_o in_o his_o evangelical_n account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o large_a in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o
time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v this_o matter_n as_o those_o do_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o look_v not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o that_o body_n for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n thereby_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o patience_n resignation_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fevit_fw-la of_o that_o sacaifice_n so_o have_v he_o likewise_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v that_o thereby_o reach_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o light_n and_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therethrough_a come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n §_o iii_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o quest._n and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v say_v by_o it_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n answ._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o again_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o so_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v 55._o that_o ask_v this_o question_n or_o read_v these_o line_n whether_o thou_o accounte_v thyself_o a_o believer_n or_o real_o feel_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sad_a experience_n that_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o find_v that_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o though_o thou_o have_v often_o swallow_v down_o and_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o all_o thy_o sense_n tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_n or_o be_v a_o luthenan_n have_v take_v that_o bread_n in_o and_o with_o and_o under_o which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v assure_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v a_o calvinist_n have_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o calvinist_n say_v though_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n give_v they_o that_o take_v it_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o nor_o what_o way_n i_o say_v if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o find_v thy_o soul_n yet_o barren_a yea_o hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o something_o thou_o long_v for_o know_v that_o that_o light_n that_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o nakedness_n thy_o emptyness_n be_v that_o body_n that_o thou_o must_v partake_v of_o and_o feed_v upon_o but_o that_o till_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o turn_v to_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o receive_v it_o though_o thou_o may_v hunger_n after_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 6.14_o for_o it_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o can_v thou_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o but_o as_o thou_o suffer_v that_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n natural_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n yea_o at_o this_o outward_a birthlive_n not_o but_o as_o it_o suck_v in_o breath_n by_o the_o outward_a elementary_a air_n so_o this_o new_a birth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o breath_n by_o that_o spiritual_a air_n or_o vehicle_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a birth_n can_v subsist_v without_o some_o outward_a body_n to_o feed_v upon_o some_o outward_a flesh_n and_o some_o outward_a drink_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o inward_a birth_n without_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o this_o inward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o without_o outward_a food_n the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o life_n so_o also_o say_v christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6.57_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v outward_a food_n live_v thereby_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a participation_n of_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a eat_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o as_o by_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n they_o come_v also_o to_o have_v a_o joint_a communion_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n at_o particular_a time_n but_o be_v true_o and_o real_o enjoy_v as_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o witness_v by_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n though_o more_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n §_o iu._n but_o what_o confusion_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v run_v into_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o obvious_a who_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n have_v seek_v to_o tie_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o they_o for_o most_o part_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o contend_v and_o debate_v one_o against_o another_o how_o strange_o be_v they_o pinch_v pain_a and_o straighten_a to_o make_v this_o spiritual_a mystery_n agree_v to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o what_o monstruous_a and_o wild_a opinion_n and_o conceiving_n have_v they_o invent_v to_o enclose_v or_o affix_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a and_o most_o hurtful_a contest_v both_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o among_o protestant_n in_o particular_a have_v arisen_a but_o also_o such_o absurdity_n irrational_a and_o blasphemous_a
the_o jew_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o so_o also_o christ_n here_o be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o wine_n which_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o preserve_n and_o nourish_v of_o their_o body_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a end_n propose_v in_o this_o ceremony_n to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a bread_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o ceremony_n for_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o how_o several_a of_o they_o through_o disobedience_n and_o idolatry_n fall_v from_o that_o good_a condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o god_n destroy_v of_o old_a to_o flee_v those_o evil_n show_v they_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o communion_n they_o will_v rob_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o that_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n yea_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bread_n one_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o it_o can_v be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a will_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o inward_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a that_o make_v the_o saint_n true_o one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o indeed_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o that_o figment_n of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n i_o find_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v a_o rise_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v as_o believe_v christian_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n dehort_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o offend_v or_o hurt_v their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o that_o which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o cry_n out_o in_o this_o matter_n obj._n and_o be_v always_o noise_v as_o from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o some_o word_n here_o they_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o assertion_n as_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n intimate_v thence_o that_o this_o have_v a_o immediate_a or_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n though_o this_o at_o first_o view_n may_v catch_v the_o unwary_a reader_n answ._n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v no_o way_n evince_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n why_o they_o be_v so_o and_o how_o that_o oblige_v not_o christian_n now_o to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o second_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o commit_v divers_a abuse_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o aright_o in_o show_v they_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a express_a and_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a thing_n he_o say_v not_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o ceremony_n by_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v any_o inward_a or_o immediate_a relation_n to_o believer_n communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o spiritual_a supper_n speak_v of_o rev._n 3.20_o for_o though_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o every_o religious_a action_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v a_o common_a relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o other_o now_o for_o his_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o infer_v no_o more_o necessary_a relation_n than_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n and_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o since_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o so_o perform_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o worthy_o else_o they_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o now_o this_o will_v not_o more_o infer_v the_o thing_n so_o practise_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a religious_a act_n obligatory_a upon_o other_o than_o when_o rom._n 14.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o the_o day_n that_o some_o esteem_v and_o observe_v do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o as_o as_o he_o that_o esteem_v a_o day_n and_o place_v conscience_n in_o keep_v it_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unworthy_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n so_o also_o such_o as_o observe_v this_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o
the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o only_o that_o paul_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o be_v togetther_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n they_o intend_v not_o a_o morning_n bite_v of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o wine_n else_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n will_v from_o the_o morning_n have_v preach_v until_o midnight_n but_o the_o 11_o verse_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v along_o while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v this_o show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v differ_v till_o that_o time_n for_o those_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v do_v show_n that_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n aforementioned_a and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n he_o do_v it_o second_o these_o word_n join_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v show_v it_o be_v no_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o eat_n for_o bodily_a refreshment_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o some_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v notwithstanding_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o eat_n or_o feast_v of_o profane_a person_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n or_o a_o be_v together_o not_o mere_o to_o feed_v their_o belly_n or_o for_o outward_a end_n but_o to_o take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o the_o dread_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n which_o custom_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o that_o ceremony_n have_v be_v some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o such_o a_o special_a sacrament_n as_o other_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o history_n that_o in_o many_o lesser_a thing_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o christian_n behaviour_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o the_o matter_n only_o we_o find_v that_o they_o use_v sometime_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n so_o also_o to_o accumulate_v superstitious_a tradition_n and_o vitiat_fw-la the_o innocent_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o intermix_v either_o of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n so_o also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_o early_a abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n which_o place_n we_o shall_v particular_o examine_v because_o our_o adversary_n lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n of_o their_o matter_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v infer_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v above_o grant_v first_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v that_o practice_n in_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n beyond_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o some_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o eat_v because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mystery_n second_o he_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o have_v take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o general_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n for_o to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sup_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o vitiate_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o a_o part_n and_o to_o come_v full_a who_o have_v abundance_n and_o hungry_a who_o have_v little_a at_o home_n whereby_o the_o very_a use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v lose_v and_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v this_o in_o common_a at_o home_n or_o reserve_v their_o eat_n till_o they_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o eat_v orderly_o or_o reserve_v their_o eat_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o shame_v such_o as_o not_o have_v house_n nor_o fullness_n at_o home_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a table_n who_o be_v hungry_a thereby_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o observe_v other_o come_v thitherfull_a and_o drunken_a those_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o the_o place_n will_v see_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o use_v either_o by_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n it_o be_v hard_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o indeed_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_n the_o corinthian_n commit_v in_o this_o thing_n have_v thus_o observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o some_o time_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n act_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o command_n can_v but_o see_v if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v not_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n so_o i_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o you_o to_o do_v also_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a ver_fw-la 25._o where_o he_o repeat_v christ_n imperative_fw-it word_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o place_v they_o so_o as_o they_o import_v to_o command_v this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o word_n as_o often_o import_v no_o more_o a_o command_n than_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n see_v the_o capitol_n will_v infer_v a_o command_n to_o i_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o last_o word_n obj._n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v insinuate_a that_o this_o import_v a_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n until_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n i_o answer_v they_o take_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n first_o that_o as_o often_o import_v a_o command_n anw_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v neither_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o second_o that_o this_o come_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_n outward_a come_n and_o not_o of_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o inward_a come_n and_o appearance_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o carnal_a corinthian_n that_o use_v to_o come_v drunken_a together_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o other_o be_v weak_a among_o they_o and_o inclinable_a to_o dote_v upon_o outward_n this_o may_v have_v be_v indulge_v to_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o even_o use_v by_o those_o who_o know_v christ_n appearance_n
in_o spirit_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o especial_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o become_v weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o now_o those_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o this_o to_o show_v forth_o or_o remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o though_o such_o need_v those_o outward_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a with_o christ_n but_o bury_v and_o also_o arisen_a with_o he_o need_v not_o such_o sign_n to_o remember_v he_o and_o to_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n way_n appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o syriak_a copy_n which_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o that_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o command_v you_o or_o instruct_v you_o i_o commend_v you_o not_o because_o you_o have_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v descend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v less_o or_o of_o less_o consequence_n clear_o import_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n concern_v those_o outward_a thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o which_o they_o show_v they_o be_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n but_o rather_o stick_v in_o beggarly_a element_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o same_o version_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o then_o you_o meet_v together_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v just_a you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereby_o show_v to_o they_o that_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o this_o ceremony_n because_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n be_v already_o show_v how_o come_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o far_o more_o positive_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o first_o act_v 15.26_o where_o the_o apostle_n peremptory_o command_v even_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o ja._n 5.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n if_o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_o temporary_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v answ._n what_o have_v they_o more_o to_o show_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a repeal_n of_o they_o if_o they_o say_v the_o repeal_n be_v employ_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v obj._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o admit_v the_o answer_n answ._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evit_v to_o militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o other_o practice_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n urge_v for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o for_o that_o of_o james_n they_o say_v there_o follow_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o this_o be_v cease_v obi._n so_o shall_v the_o ceremony_n though_o this_o may_v many_o way_n be_v answer_v to_o wit_n answ._n that_o prayer_n than_o may_v as_o well_o be_v forbear_v to_o which_o also_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v there_o ascribe_v yet_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o because_o i_o judge_v indeed_o that_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v only_o methinks_v since_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o right_o think_v a_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v where_o the_o virtue_n fail_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o forbear_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o §_o ix_o but_o since_o we_o find_v that_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o such_o external_a rite_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n therefore_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o continue_v however_o they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n practise_v of_o old_a i_o shall_v instance_n some_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o testimony_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o thing_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v so_o the_o first_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n as_o by_o the_o context_n do_v appear_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o hazard_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o then_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o work_v of_o christ_n than_o the_o eat_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n worship_n nor_o any_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o it_o another_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o the_o same_o apostle_n col._n 2.16_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a second_o chapter_n do_v clear_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o formality_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o opposer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a privilege_n christian_n have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v indeed_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v all_o fullness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n be_v also_o arisen_a with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n here_o also_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v arisen_a with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o ver_fw-la 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v but_o why_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n then_o since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o shadow_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ordinance_n see_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v applicable_a to_o they_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n since_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v
find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a paul_n be_v very_o civil_a to_o agrippa_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o no_o such_o title_n neither_o be_v this_o title_n use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 445._o hence_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o speech_n of_o lord_n rochefort_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o say_v that_o this_o harangue_n be_v well_o remark_v in_o that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n majesty_n invent_v by_o flatterer_n of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mind_v not_o how_o his_o master_n calvin_n use_v this_o flatter_a title_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o call_v he_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o institution_n though_o by_o his_o daily_a persecute_v of_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o even_o in_o calvin_n own_o esteem_n sure_o the_o comply_v with_o such_o vain_a title_n impose_v and_o introduce_v by_o antichrist_n great_o tend_v to_o strain_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o render_v it_o defective_a in_o many_o thing_n last_o all_o these_o title_n and_o style_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v from_o below_o but_o these_o honour_n be_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o but_o be_v from_o below_o for_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o industry_n and_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v at_o to_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o party_n it_o be_v that_o seek_v after_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o proud_a insolent_a haughty_a aspire_a mind_n for_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o meek_a and_o innocent_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o covet_v that_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o spirit_n that_o must_v be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v its_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o love_v that_o honour_n that_o seek_v after_o that_o honour_n 3.20_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o honour_n that_o fret_v and_o rage_n and_o fume_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o honour_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o lordly_a insult_a spirit_n of_o lucifer_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o of_o old_a affect_a and_o seek_v after_o this_o honour_n and_o love_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o submissive_a low_a place_n and_o so_o all_o his_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o ambitious_a proud_a mind_n seek_v and_o covet_v title_n of_o honour_n which_o indeed_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o let_v we_o examine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v honourable_a indeed_o be_v it_o not_o the_o righteous_a man_n 2.30_o be_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o humble_a heart_a man_n the_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o christian_n now_o of_o these_o may_v there_o not_o be_v poor_a man_n labourer_n silly_a fisherman_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o such_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o general_o receive_v and_o look_v for_o this_o honour_n be_v they_o not_o the_o rich_a one_o such_o as_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a such_o as_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o swell_v with_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n who_o be_v the_o very_a abomination_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o these_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o honourable_a that_o require_v and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n proud_a haman_n now_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n from_o below_o do_v god_n honour_v such_o as_o daily_o dishonour_v he_o and_o disobey_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n read_v which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n give_v and_o receive_v one_o from_o another_o how_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v christian_n indeed_o give_v or_o receive_v that_o honour_n among_o themselves_o without_o come_v under_o the_o reproof_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v can_v believe_v but_o further_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n that_o most_o frequent_o procure_v to_o man_n these_o title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v because_o of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n but_o rather_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v discommend_v among_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n procure_v by_o flatter_v and_o often_o by_o worse_a mean_n yea_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o account_v among_o man_n most_o honourable_a be_v fight_v or_o some_o great_a martial_a exploit_n which_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_n worth_n since_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o be_v desirable_a there_o be_v no_o fight_n among_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v it_o show_v they_o be_v not_o right_a christian_n and_o james_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o fight_n proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o lust_n than_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o lust_n to_o destroy_v one_o another_o whatever_o honour_n any_o may_v have_v attain_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n this_o way_n we_o find_v under_o the_o gospel_n christian_n commend_v for_o suffering_n not_o for_o fight_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n save_o one_o offer_v outward_a violence_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o just_a reproof_n final_o if_o we_o look_v either_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o honour_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o way_n it_o be_v convey_v the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o can_v be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n §_o iv._o now_o beside_o these_o general_a title_n of_o honour_n what_o gross_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o compliment_n wherein_o not_o servant_n to_o master_n or_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n do_v say_v and_o write_v to_o one_o another_o at_o every_o turn_n your_o humble_a servant_n your_o most_o obedient_a servant_n etc._n etc._n such_o wicked_a custom_n have_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n accustom_a christian_n to_o lie_n and_o to_o use_v lie_v be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v account_v civility_n o_o horrid_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o compliment_n import_v not_o any_o design_n of_o service_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v so_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o it_o that_o say_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o think_v we_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v let_v we_o know_v they_o give_v we_o word_n in_o course_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n since_o elihu_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o which_o these_o man_n think_v insufficient_a say_v job_n 32.21_o 22._o let_v i_o not_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o god._n a_o certain_a ancient_n devout_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n subscribe_v himself_o to_o a_o bishop_n your_o humble_a servant_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v more_o real_a than_o our_o usual_a complementer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o they_o usual_o object_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o luke_n say_v most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o paul_n most_o noble_a festus_n i_o answer_v since_o luke_n write_v that_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o theophilus_n do_v deserve_v it_o as_o be_v real_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o luke_n give_v theophilus_n this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o be_v
use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o intentiveness_n of_o mind_n we_o do_v plead_v know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n but_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n chief_a concern_v as_o not_o still_o to_o retain_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v now_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o all_o be_v involve_v into_o in_o order_n to_o the_o care_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o more_o serious_a duty_n and_o those_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o blessing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o leaven_a wlth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o even_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o divine_a influence_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n whereby_o though_o these_o act_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v work_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o with_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o be_v do_v in_o another_o spirit_n and_o in_o do_v of_o they_o we_o please_v the_o lord_n serve_v he_o and_o answer_v our_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n be_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v curse_a and_o their_o plough_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v be_v sin_n now_o if_o any_o will_v plead_v that_o for_o relaxation_n of_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n allow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a need_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v against_o it_o provide_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o superfluous_a or_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n lead_v the_o mind_n into_o lust_n vanity_n and_o wantonness_n as_o be_v chief_o contrive_v and_o frame_v for_o that_o end_n or_o general_o experience_v to_o produce_v these_o effect_n or_o be_v the_o common_a engine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o mind_v to_o feed_v one_o another_o therein_o and_o to_o propagate_v their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o impoison_n of_o other_o see_v there_o be_v other_o innocent_a divertisement_n which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v for_o relaxation_n to_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o for_o friend_n to_o visit_v one_o another_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v history_n to_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o present_a or_o past_a transaction_n to_o follow_v after_o gardnering_n to_o use_v geometrical_a and_o mathematical_a experiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v god_n in_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o be_v move_v act_v 10.26_o as_o not_o to_o have_v always_o some_o secret_a reserve_n to_o he_o and_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o presence_n which_o also_o frequent_o exert_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o some_o short_a aspiration_n and_o breathe_n and_o that_o this_o may_v neither_o seem_v strange_a nor_o troublesome_a i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o one_o manifest_a instance_n answerable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v take_v a_o deep_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o possess_v the_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o man_n so_o in_o love_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o love_v yea_o in_o his_o eat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v his_o mind_n will_v always_o have_v a_o tendency_n that_o way_n and_o in_o business_n or_o recreation_n however_o intent_n he_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n be_v permit_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o mind_n will_v let_v some_o ejaculation_n forth_o towards_o its_o belove_a and_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v conversant_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o body_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n call_v for_o yet_o will_v he_o avoid_v as_o death_n itself_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o party_n so_o belove_v or_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o obtain_v the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o desire_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o small_a use_n in_o they_o the_o great_a design_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o his_o eye_n will_v so_o balance_v he_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o look_v over_o and_o dispense_v with_o such_o petty_a necessity_n rather_o than_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a by_o they_o now_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 6.20_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o experience_n and_o attainment_n of_o some_o the_o scripture_n also_o declare_v psal._n 63.1.84_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o again_o that_o these_o game_n sport_n play_n dancing_z comedy_n etc._n etc._n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o forget_v heaven_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o foster_v lust_n vanity_n and_o wontonness_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o love_v as_o well_o as_o use_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n experience_n abundant_o show_v and_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a among_o all_o will_v scarce_o deny_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a §_o x._o five_o the_o use_n of_o swear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_o practise_v almost_o among_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o profane_a oath_n among_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o common_a discourse_n whereby_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n daily_o blaspheme_v but_o also_o solemn_a oath_n with_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o piety_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n do_v defend_v swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o which_o account_v not_o a_o few_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n but_o consider_v these_o clear_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.33_o 34._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5.12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o clear_a word_n it_o be_v admirable_a how_o any_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v pronounce_v any_o oath_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n far_o less_o to_o persecute_v other_o christian_n that_o dare_v not_o swear_v because_o of_o their_o master_n christ_n his_o authority_n for_o do_v any_o one_o purpose_n serious_o and_o in_o the_o most_o rigid_a manner_n to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n comprehend_v under_o any_o general_n can_v they_o use_v a_o more_o full_a and_o general_a prohibition_n and_o that_o without_o any_o exception_n i_o think_v not_o for_o christ_n first_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o negative_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n second_o he_o press_v it_o affirmative_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v
more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o say_v james_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n which_o word_n both_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o full_a prohibition_n and_o so_o free_a of_o all_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o man_n that_o boast_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v counterfeit_v any_o exception_n certain_o reason_n ought_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v void_a a_o general_a prohibition_n come_v from_o god_n by_o such_o opposition_n unless_o the_o exception_n be_v as_o clear_o and_o evident_o express_v as_o the_o prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o consequence_n and_o probability_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v quiet_a to_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o exception_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v find_v exception_n in_o the_o other_o general_a prohibition_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o forbid_v of_o divorcement_n where_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v obj._n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v answer_v 1_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o answ._n that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23.22_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o whtch_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n he_o answer_v 3_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o obj._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o eould_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o other_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n obj._n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a answ._n and_o moral_a preceept_v it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v obj._n four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o
to_o his_o brethren_n nine_o they_o object_n isa._n 65.16_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelical_n time_n obj._n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o evangelical_n time_n in_o moysaicall_a term_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o answ._n from_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 40._o and_o isa._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o ever_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cbrist_n be_v express_v under_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o old_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremonles_a the_o temple_n service_n sacrifice_n oath_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o swear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o express_o of_o confession_n say_v rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n write_v under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a oath_n be_v in_o use_n to_o wit_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o oath_n become_v abolish_v express_v by_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v ten_o they_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v oath_n use_v among_o man_n when_o he_o write_v heb._n 6.16_o obj._n for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n of_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o contest_v fallacy_n and_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v ever_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n do_v yet_o remain_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n tell_v indeed_o in_o this_o place_n ans._n what_o man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v who_o live_v in_o controversy_n and_o incredulity_n not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v who_o be_v redeem_v from_o strife_n and_o incrudulity_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n that_o truth_n and_o amen_o of_o god_n moreover_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o a_o certain_a custom_n usual_a among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o firmity_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v instigate_v they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o teach_v christian_n the_o vain_a raze_n whereby_o man_n often_o time_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n be_v weary_v to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a prize_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v albeit_o he_o take_v notice_n luk._n 14.31_o what_o it_o behove_v such_o king_n to_o do_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fight_v as_o prudent_a warrior_n therein_o second_o as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o diffidence_n among_o man_n which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o swear_v be_v at_o present_a as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o malice_n do_v increase_v among_o worldly_a man_n and_o false_a christian_n but_o not_o among_o true_a christian_n but_o because_o man_n can_v trust_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o require_v oath_n one_o of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o true_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o consequent_o from_o oath_n eleven_o they_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o oath_n obj._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o oath_n be_v at_o present_a needful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v who_o christ_n have_v call_v to_o his_o essential_a truth_n answ._n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n forbid_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a command_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v as_o true_o believe_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o worldly_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v please_v other_o for_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v their_o hurt_n for_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n remain_v faithful_a who_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v do_v unanimous_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o swear_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n for_o diodoris_n siculus_n relate_v lib._n 16._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v among_o the_o persian_n a_o sign_n of_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scythian_n as_o qu._n curtius_n relate_v say_v in_o their_o conference_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a think_v not_o that_o the_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o promise_n stobaeus_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n tell_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estimation_n that_o he_o need_v not_o a_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o maxim_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v no_o man_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v by_o a_o oath_n no_o not_o in_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o without_o a_o oath_n basil_n the_o great_a commend_v clinias_n a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o pay_v three_o talent_n which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o pound_n than_o swear_v socrates_n as_o stobaeus_n relate_v serm._n 14._o have_v this_o sentence_n the_o duty_n of_o good_a man_n require_v that_o they_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o oath_n the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o isocrates_n plato_n also_o stand_v against_o oath_n in_o his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr leg._n 12._o quintilianus_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n if_o any_o be_v desire_v to_o swear_v but_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v like_o a_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n such_o be_v his_o integrity_n that_o he_o need_v not_o a_o oath_n so_o also_o some_o jew_n do_v witness_v as_o grotius_n relate_v out_o of_o maimonides_n it_o be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o oath_n the_o essean_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n relate_v do_v esteem_v their_o word_n more_o firm_a than_o oath_n and_o oath_n be_v esteem_v among_o they_o as_o needless_a thing_n and_o philo_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o commandment_n explain_v his_o mind_n thus_o viz._n it_o be_v better_a altogether_o not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o naked_a word_n may_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v